this_o that_o all_o a_o man_n corruption_n and_o misery_n shall_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n that_o they_o shall_v yet_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v until_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n all_o the_o guiltiness_n lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v say_v he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o as_o your_o conscience_n must_v needs_o accuse_v you_o so_o likewise_o you_o can_v etc._n n_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o knowledge_n of_o ouâ—_n interest_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v no_o joy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o gracious_a thing_n in_o his_o covenant_n because_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o no_o when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v have_v any_o joy_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o prov_v 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o knowâ—st_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v fâ—rth_o a_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o that_o he_o know_v not_o can_v a_o man_n boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n o_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fine_a day_n to_o morrow_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o morrow_n or_o no_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a by_o to_o morrow_n or_o his_o house_n may_v be_v burn_v over_o his_o head_n to_o morrow_n he_o can_v rejoyee_o in_o it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n or_o no_o what_o joy_n can_v he_o have_v what_o joy_n can_v he_o have_v in_o christ_n or_o his_o ordinance_n when_o his_o conscience_n knock_v he_o off_o and_o his_o soul_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o no_o he_o may_v catch_v at_o these_o as_o joseph_n mistress_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o but_o he_o leave_v his_o garment_n and_o flee_v away_o so_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o and_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o make_v his_o effectual_a call_n sure_o three_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o knowledge_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o this_o knowledge_n thou_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o many_o blessing_n life_n and_o health_n and_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o sweet_o provide_v for_o thou_o from_o thy_o cradle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o thou_o have_v hear_v sermon_n upon_o sermon_n and_o have_v have_v the_o acquaintance_n of_o his_o child_n and_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v but_o while_o a_o man_n be_v question_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o thing_n whether_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o mercy_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o wrath_n or_o no_o to_o fat_v he_o up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o be_v require_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n salute_v she_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o the_o text_n say_v she_o be_v much_o trouble_v wonder_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v luk._n 1._o 29._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v abundance_n of_o sweet_a mercy_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o mercy_n these_o shall_v be_v be_v these_o mercy_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o flow_v from_o god_n goodness_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n or_o no_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o what_o be_v these_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o and_o better_o he_o have_v never_o know_v they_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o effectual_a call_n for_o uncertain_a of_o that_o uncertain_a of_o all_o four_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o affliction_n knowledge_n we_o know_v not_o hâ—w_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n without_o this_o knowledge_n come_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v it_o every_o day_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v how_o will_v thou_o bear_v it_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o thou_o do_v question_n whether_o the_o truth_n ever_o make_v thou_o free_a if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o thy_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o thou_o this_o will_v cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 37._o but_o when_o a_o man_n question_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o no_o question_n whether_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o no_o yea_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o wretch_n and_o he_o shall_v wrong_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hold_v oâ—_n such_o thing_n this_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o fear_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o â—all_n away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v hold_v of_o god_n as_o d_o 〈…〉_o as_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o bear_v paul_n affliction_n but_o fall_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o he_o want_v paul_n hold_n a_o man_n must_v have_v hold_v some_o where_n if_o not_o on_o god_n some_o where_o else_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o break_v their_o neck_n and_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v by_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o forbear_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o in_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o knâ—w_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o when_o a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v effectual_o c_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n suffer_v for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sp_z 〈…〉_o g_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o say_v he_o be_v you_o call_v know_v thâ—â—_n christ_n suffer_v for_o you_o when_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v effectual_o call_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o partake_v oâ—_n c_o 〈…〉_o st_o it_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o suffering_n now_o this_o will_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o this_o 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n of_o mean_n maintenance_n or_o any_o the_o 〈…〉_o t_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o before_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v in_o affliction_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v he_o do_v expose_v himself_o to_o lazard_n and_o breakneck_n and_o who_o know_v what_o may_v be_v five_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o courage_n thy_o prayer_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lank_a and_o weak_a as_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o knowledge_n we_o can_v pray_v without_o this_o knowledge_n grace_n thou_o be_v afraid_a thou_o be_v none_o of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n afraid_a â—â—t_v thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v they_o into_o sin_n thou_o can_v never_o have_v boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o impudence_n but_o never_o the_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n have_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n o_o my_o lord_n say_v manoah_n etc._n etc._n judge_n 13._o 8._o if_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v with_o faith_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n his_o prayer_n have_v not_o have_v success_n but_o this_o make_v he_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n and_o strength_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n have_v do_v pray_v
everlasting_a covenant_n i_o will_v never_o let_v they_o go_v i_o will_v put_v a_o strong_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a light_n other_o shall_v be_v delude_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v this_o seal_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o make_v this_o good_a and_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o man_n have_v all_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v but_o three_o witness_n in_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o that_o have_v faith_n there_o be_v but_o three_o on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n then_o water_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n do_v witness_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o man_n heart_n therefore_o what_o can_v this_o man_n want_v three_o this_o sacrament_n be_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v strengthen_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a before_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o contes_n they_o be_v a_o feeble_a folk_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n prov._n 30._o 26._o so_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o feeble_a folk_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n where_o they_o eat_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v this_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o table_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o gather_v strength_n they_o come_v to_o this_o rock_n to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o rock_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o get_v strength_n four_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o right_o receive_v it_o do_v increase_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n over_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o never_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v love_v more_o and_o more_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o grow_v strong_a take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v weave_v into_o every_o man_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n of_o any_o power_n but_o love_v he_o he_o have_v friend_n everywhere_o this_o man_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o absolom_n he_o grow_v strong_a for_o the_o people_n increase_v continual_o with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o so_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o grow_v strong_a that_o true_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o people_n still_o come_v flock_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o for_o still_o as_o the_o church_n come_v to_o grow_v or_o any_o soul_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o as_o paul_n be_v strong_a in_o every_o town_n where_o he_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n such_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o have_v many_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o he_o be_v strong_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o saint_n job_n 4._o 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v doubtful_a what_o course_n to_o take_v when_o instruction_n come_v it_o strengthen_v a_o man_n much_o now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o abundance_n of_o counsel_n have_v he_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a david_n be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 25._o 1_o sam._n 25._o beat_v down_o his_o wrath_n and_o impatience_n now_o when_o abigail_n come_v with_o her_o good_a counsel_n he_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o come_v so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v up_o to_o every_o good_a word_n use_v 1_o and_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o very_a nonce_n to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n in_o all_o business_n and_o employment_n they_o have_v to_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n receive_v the_o passeover_n god_n smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o egypt_n psal_n 105._o 30._o this_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o god_n smite_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o weak_a person_n among_o the_o israelite_n so_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o weak_a christian_n among_o we_o god_n will_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n be_v therefore_o any_o among_o we_o weak_a and_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n to_o david_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v anoint_v king_n i_o be_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 3._o 39_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o very_o weak_a this_o day_n and_o though_o god_n have_v anoint_v i_o king_n over_o my_o lust_n and_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o my_o lust_n yet_o these_o base_a lust_n and_o curse_a corruption_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o i_o say_v if_o we_o do_v but_o wise_o and_o careful_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v go_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o shall_v have_v marvellous_a supply_n and_o help_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o our_o christian_a combat_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o when_o god_n will_v have_v joshua_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v about_o that_o same_o hard_a work_n to_o go_v and_o encounter_v with_o 31_o king_n of_o canaan_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o they_o be_v now_o new_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v hem_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n come_v back_o and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v back_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o god_n will_v have_v they_o strike_v a_o blow_n he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n you_o know_v the_o canaanites_n may_v have_v come_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n when_o they_o be_v sore_o nay_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v god_n will_v not_o 5._o josh_n 5._o have_v they_o go_v fight_v yet_o but_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o will_v cost_v they_o seven_o day_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o enemy_n melt_v for_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v our_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v but_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o prayer_n and_o every_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o right_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nothing_o will_v make_v it_o so_o strong_a as_o this_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o most_o of_o we_o all_o general_o how_o do_v christian_n miss_v of_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o weakness_n be_v use_v 2_o there_o among_o we_o where_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a christian_n they_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o this_o come_v from_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o bodily_a weakness_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o your_o body_n be_v weak_a so_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o have_v such_o
be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n three_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o justification_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o you_o see_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v also_o sanctify_v so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n through_o faith_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n four_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o adoption_n john_n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o saint_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n present_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n follow_v from_o hence_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a so_o rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o pureness_n of_o conversation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n five_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commundement_n john_n 14._o 15._o we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o truth_n you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n look_v that_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n look_v that_o you_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n i_o will_v conclude_v you_o love_v i_o not_o at_o all_o if_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n say_v the_o apostle_n second_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v pray_v better_a be_v 2._o motive_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n but_o because_o we_o want_v good_a work_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n a_o great_a support_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o entreat_v such_o and_o such_o favour_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n these_o be_v admirable_a support_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v we_o importunate_a in_o prayer_n and_o confident_a because_o we_o know_v god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mark_n he_o love_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o good_a will_v indeed_o why_o can_v we_o pray_v no_o better_o our_o hand_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o knee_n feeble_a there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o our_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v go_v there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o people_n be_v loose_a and_o do_v not_o mortify_v their_o lust_n when_o they_o be_v not_o abundant_a in_o follow_v god_n in_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o consider_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a cheer_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o 3._o motive_n 3._o evil_a day_n whatsoever_o affliction_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v carry_v letter_n testimonial_a in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o god_n know_v what_o evil_a may_v befall_v we_o before_o we_o be_v a_o little_o old_a what_o temptation_n may_v await_v we_o what_o distress_n and_o calamity_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v his_o child_n his_o ordinance_n his_o glory_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o it_o a_o good_a conscience_n tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o waâ—es_n be_v the_o best_a comfort_n a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o world_n set_v aside_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n too_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v may_v be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v come_v to_o david_n pass_n you_o know_v hoâ—_n he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o look_v if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n whither_o he_o have_v please_v god_n say_v he_o i_o commune_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o make_v diligent_a search_n pâ—al_n 77._o 6._o how_o have_v i_o please_v god_n and_o follow_v god_n what_o manner_n of_o â—e_n have_v i_o lead_v he_o ransack_v all_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n iâ—_n will_v be_v more_o comfort_n thâ—n_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v speak_v comfort_n so_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n woe_n unto_o we_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o time_n may_v come_v we_o have_v need_v lâ—y_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n charge_v all_o christian_n all_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n last_o consider_v that_o your_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n why_o god_n do_v stop_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o dust_n and_o parch_v our_o corn_n we_o see_v god_n have_v begin_v the_o plague_n among_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 3._o 3._o therefore_o have_v the_o shower_n be_v withholder_n because_o you_o have_v be_v wicked_a thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a thy_o carelesseness_n and_o barrenness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n thy_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n these_o have_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o be_v withhold_v and_o have_v make_v god_n to_o deny_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n so_o it_o objection_n doctrine_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfect_a work_n objection_n require_v perfect_a work_n he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o he_o look_v for_o work_n and_o perfect_a work_n but_o cannot_v find_v they_o so_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n require_v perfect_a work_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o he_o paul_n himself_o that_o be_v as_o forward_o a_o man_n and_o have_v as_o
sacrament_n and_o do_v the_o outward_a thing_n of_o religion_n but_o never_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o religion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o suppose_v a_o man_n come_v to_o church_n only_o and_o life_n in_o his_o lust_n what_o then_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o why_o god_n require_v it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o without_o uprightness_n to_o be_v proud_a still_o and_o worldly_a still_o he_o require_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o court_n but_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n so_o likewise_o for_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v and_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o mortify_a life_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o bless_a pattern_n of_o uprightness_n god_n have_v as_o live_v have_v that_o man_n room_n as_o his_o company_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v thou_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o alehouse_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n so_o god_n have_v command_v prayer_n but_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o pray_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n your_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o upright_o all_o your_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o humiliation_n to_o humble_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v no_o uprightness_n among_o we_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n for_o exhortation_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o upright_o before_o he_o that_o we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n o_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o we_o find_v listlessenesse_n and_o backwardness_n for_o god_n if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n side_n with_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o know_v we_o be_v wicked_a people_n and_o can_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o set_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n rev._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v whither_o perfect_a doctrine_n god_n will_v search_v whither_o we_o be_v perfect_a those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v upright_o be_v so_o or_o no_o find_v presuppose_v search_v i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o search_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n search_v and_o man_n search_a do_v much_o differ_v and_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o respect_n first_o man_n search_a may_v be_v without_o find_v though_o a_o man_n search_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v yet_o may_v be_v he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v laban_n search_v in_o jacob_n tent_n and_o leahs_n tent_n and_o the_o two_o maid_n tent_n and_o in_o rachel_n tent_n for_o his_o image_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v but_o now_o when_o god_n search_v man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v man_n out_o o_o lord_n thou_o search_v i_o out_o say_v david_n psal_n 139._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v sligh_v and_o subtle_a they_o care_v not_o much_o though_o they_o be_v siâ—â—ed_v by_o man_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o swear_v and_o swagger_v they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o light_v but_o if_o god_n search_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v second_o man_n search_a have_v ever_o ignorance_n forego_v though_o after_o search_n may_v be_v he_o come_v to_o know_v yet_o before_o search_v he_o know_v not_o job_n 29._o 16._o the_o case_n i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o he_o search_v because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n as_o after_o search_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o so_o he_o know_v before_o all_o search_n as_o the_o church_n say_v if_o we_o be_v false_a in_o thy_o covenant_n shall_v not_o god_n find_v we_o out_o for_o thou_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o psal_n 44._o 21._o you_o see_v god_n search_v because_o he_o do_v know_v man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o three_o man_n search_a be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o when_o search_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n do_v rather_o act_v a_o kind_n of_o search_v then_o search_v indeed_o as_o he_o do_v act_v a_o come_n down_o whereas_o proper_o he_o do_v not_o come_v down_o for_o he_o be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o he_o act_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n concern_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o 21._o i_o will_v go_v down_o noâ—_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a noise_n what_o horrible_a sinner_n these_o sodomite_n be_v i_o will_v gâ—_n down_o now_o and_o see_v whither_o it_o be_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o need_v not_o come_v down_o for_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o can_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v these_o thing_n aâ—_n improper_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n four_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o search_v if_o he_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n whither_o it_o be_v warrantable_a or_o no_o so_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o search_v matter_n before_o they_o determine_v sentence_n otherwise_o they_o may_v judge_v unrighteous_a judgement_n now_o god_n search_v not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o search_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a example_n this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o horrible_a attempt_n in_o the_o old_a world_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n they_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n now_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o city_n that_o be_v build_v not_o as_o if_o he_o come_v down_o so_o as_o take_v this_o phrase_n unto_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v to_o search_v before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o report_v give_v out_o be_v true_a or_o no._n five_o man_n search_a be_v for_o himself_o that_o thing_n may_v appear_v to_o himself_o but_o when_o god_n search_v it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a abroad_o that_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o may_v see_v it_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o some_o secret_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v when_o he_o make_v other_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v hide_v to_o man_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o abroad_o and_o unveil_v they_o and_o unmask_v they_o and_o open_o reveal_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n he_o search_v they_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_a he_o see_v they_o before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n no_o body_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v to_o bring_v they_o abroad_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v five_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o so_o say_v david_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o bad_a place_n god_n be_v there_o a_o spectator_n though_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o imp_n be_v there_o keep_v company_n with_o
of_o darkness_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o tame_v our_o own_o heart_n or_o change_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v we_o able_a to_o purge_v out_o these_o corruption_n be_v this_o possible_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v this_o why_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o christ_n and_o able_a to_o do_v every_o good_a duty_n and_o subdue_v every_o sin_n receive_v strength_n from_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v through_o thorn_n and_o brier_n a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o but_o if_o he_o put_v on_o his_o boot_n and_o his_o glove_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v so_o when_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o can_v avoid_v sin_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o vanity_n how_o shall_v he_o avoid_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v avoid_v they_o if_o he_o go_v naked_a but_o if_o he_o put_v on_o christ_n he_o may_v it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o garment_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o it_o must_v be_v fit_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o so_o christ_n first_o take_v measure_n of_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o people_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o suitable_a grace_n be_v they_o trouble_v with_o affliction_n than_o he_o measure_v out_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o be_v they_o persecute_v than_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o his_o name_n be_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o sight_n against_o satan_n he_o measure_v they_o out_o a_o suitable_a proportion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o glove_n and_o all_o provision_n on_o he_o may_v go_v about_o hedge_v or_o ditch_v or_o any_o business_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o a_o man_n cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o grace_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o the_o same_o moment_n may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o victory_n he_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o there_o come_v a_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n from_o god_n that_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o may_v be_v there_o come_v not_o that_o power_n from_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o will_v never_o let_v corruption_n make_v he_o a_o slave_n he_o shall_v never_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n never_o be_v stubborn_a and_o worldly_a never_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o unbeliever_n use_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n to_o christ_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o death_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o faith_n â—aith_o the_o text_n hebrew_n 11._o 5_o enâ—ch_n walk_v with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v this_o how_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o it_o people_n can_v abide_v such_o strictness_n to_o have_v commerce_n and_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o why_o by_o faith_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o abraham_n god_n bid_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o all_o he_o have_v you_o must_v think_v a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o you_o must_v think_v he_o have_v abundance_n of_o reason_v to_o and_o â—ro_n in_o his_o mind_n i_o be_o in_o year_n unfit_a for_o travel_n and_o i_o shall_v now_o travel_v god_n know_v wither_v and_o i_o be_o now_o where_o i_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o friend_n and_o know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o for_o i_o to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o i_o know_v no_o body_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v become_v of_o i_o and_o for_o i_o to_o leave_v certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n all_o the_o world_n will_v count_v i_o a_o fool_n how_o do_v he_o do_v this_o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v say_v the_o text_n etc._n etc._n faith_n help_v he_o with_o power_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n that_o help_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n that_o help_v he_o against_o all_o the_o backwardness_n and_o dulness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o will_v do_v it_o he_o pack_v up_o himself_o never_o once_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o away_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o obey_v etc._n etc._n so_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v up_o a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n hebrew_n 11._o 4._o how_o be_v that_o possible_a be_v he_o not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mettle_n cain_n be_v be_v he_o not_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n as_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o cain_n how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o better_a sheep_n than_o cain_n why_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n he_o renounce_v himself_o and_o be_v divide_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o lean_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n so_o rahab_n by_o faith_n entertain_v the_o spy_n hebrew_n 11._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o service_n a_o marvellous_a difficult_a piece_n of_o business_n you_o must_v think_v she_o thus_o reason_v with_o herself_o shall_v i_o entertain_v traitor_n shall_v i_o betray_v my_o own_o country_n the_o town_n will_v see_v it_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n and_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o traitor_n to_o my_o country_n and_o prince_n and_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o life_n if_o i_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v here_o but_o how_o do_v she_o overcome_v this_o by_o faith_n by_o faith_n she_o entertain_v the_o spy_n for_o all_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o for_o all_o death_n be_v at_o the_o door_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o gideon_n baruch_n etc._n etc._n who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 11._o 37_o out_o of_o weak_a they_o be_v make_v strong_a how_o do_v they_o work_v righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o other_o but_o say_v make_v they_o of_o weak_a strong_a faith_n strengthen_v their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a faith_n corroborate_v their_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n towards_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o resist_v corruption_n faith_n make_v they_o strong_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o will_n they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o moses_n hebrew_n 11._o 24_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n a_o mean_a man_n bear_v and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v king_n pharoahs_n grandchild_n who_o will_v refuse_v such_o excellent_a hope_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v king_n afterward_o nay_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v come_v to_o year_n it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o wonder_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o childishness_n nay_o but_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o understand_a man_n what_o man_n will_v have_v do_v this_o indeed_o rare_a be_v such_o person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o renounce_v themselves_o in_o this_o fashion_n but_o you_o see_v what_o faith_n can_v do_v quest_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v work_v obedience_n and_o now_o if_o christ_n quest_n how_o do_v â—aith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n you_o will_v know_v how_o faith_n do_v fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o two_o way_n instrument_n answ_n 1._o as_o a_o instrument_n first_o faith_n
that_o way_n but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n now_o these_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 37._o 24._o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o may_v fall_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o quite_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v something_o or_o other_o to_o moderate_v and_o break_v the_o fall_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o that_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n now_o i_o say_v this_o eye_n can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o let_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o look_v upon_o sin_n and_o god_n way_n after_o another_o fashion_n then_o other_o man_n he_o look_v upon_o corruption_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o any_o other_o man_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o graciousness_n he_o look_v upon_o these_o so_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n do_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o have_v anoint_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n something_o of_o this_o ointment_n leave_v in_o he_o still_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3._o 8._o a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v he_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o actual_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o actual_a grace_n stir_v it_o may_v be_v quite_o in_o a_o swoon_n as_o david_n i_o hardly_o think_v there_o be_v any_o grace_n stir_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v dead_a in_o his_o general_a bent_n frame_n and_o inclination_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n though_o it_o be_v much_o bear_v down_o he_o have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n ineffectual_a he_o have_v a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o the_o please_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o that_o his_o grace_n do_v scarce_o appear_v the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v thus_o far_o grow_v dead_a use_v let_v we_o know_v this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n in_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v conclude_v well_o than_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o i_o sin_v now_o and_o then_o and_o lie_v and_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n the_o minister_n tell_v we_o to_o day_n how_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o damn_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o example_n record_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n and_o read_v of_o their_o great_a fall_n this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o labour_v against_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o have_v get_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v get_v power_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v trade_v in_o religion_n and_o have_v wade_v far_o in_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o have_v go_v many_o degree_n towards_o god_n kingdom_n if_o these_o man_n give_v way_n never_o so_o little_a may_v be_v dead_a if_o sin_n may_v get_v dominion_n over_o these_o how_o shall_v other_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o reason_n thus_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n fall_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o stand_v how_o careful_a shall_v i_o be_v david_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o grace_n than_o i_o and_o be_v more_o mortify_v than_o i_o and_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o i_o if_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o overcome_v sin_n when_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o affection_n from_o be_v deaden_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v a_o block_n in_o god_n service_n if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n beyond_o i_o and_o yet_o give_v way_n to_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n be_v bear_v down_o in_o that_o fashion_n oh_o how_o shall_v i_o take_v heed_n then_o second_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o dead_a then_o let_v the_o best_a of_o god_n use_v 2_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o be_v now_o most_o zealous_a and_o lively_a take_v heed_n let_v they_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o mark_n let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n let_v they_o fight_v against_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v carnal_o confident_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n take_v heed_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n may_v deal_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o child_n of_o god_n can_v get_v up_o again_o though_o he_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o little_a babe_n if_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o lie_v till_o the_o parent_n help_v it_o up_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v there_o he_o lie_v in_o woeful_a distress_n all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v get_v up_o for_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v not_o save_v one_o of_o they_o unless_o god_n assist_v he_o lam._n 5._o 21._o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v therefore_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o full_a of_o life_n take_v heed_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v despise_v not_o preach_v despise_v not_o prayer_n despise_v not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n despise_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n never_o grow_v secure_a if_o thou_o do_v woe_n unto_o thou_o may_v be_v god_n will_v help_v thou_o up_o again_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v certain_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n he_o may_v the_o better_o build_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v pro._n 28._o 4._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o so_o journ_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o holy_a fear_n in_o our_o heart_n ever_o to_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o impotent_a we_o be_v if_o we_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o careless_a at_o any_o time_n we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o let_v he_o in_o and_o god_n know_v when_o we_o shall_v get_v he_o out_o again_o therefore_o let_v this_o work_n fear_n and_o tremble_a three_o this_o may_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o those_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v use_v 3_o be_v foolish_a and_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v way_n to_o satan_n and_o let_v in_o this_o cruel_a and_o damn_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o despair_v almost_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v never_o get_v up_o again_o never_o be_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n so_o dead_a and_o dull_a as_o i_o be_o god_n child_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v be_v there_o such_o a_o one_o among_o you_o let_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o thread_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o so_o these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n be_v write_v for_o such_o people_n learning_n that_o they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o
there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o desire_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o groan_n and_o outgoing_n in_o our_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o long_v after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o quicken_a isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v water_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o deadness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v dead_a matth._n 16._o he_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o once_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o true_o cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a people_n and_o to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o admirable_a pearl_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o how_o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o then_o thousand_o of_o world_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o see_v this_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n run_v after_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n you_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v infidel_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v this_o faith_n you_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n run_v after_o christ_n mind_v he_o and_o long_v for_o he_o and_o cast_v your_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a account_v this_o your_o principal_n and_o total_a and_o main_a good_a and_o according_o affect_v this_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o have_v these_o work_n you_o may_v be_v quicken_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_a life_n itself_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v mean_n second_o mean_n when_o the_o corinthians_n be_v marvellous_o block_v uâ—_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v straighten_v in_o good_a thing_n 2_o câ—r_n 6_o 12._o mark_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 11._o our_o mouth_n be_v â—pen_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n abundance_n of_o life_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n abundance_n of_o gracious_a thing_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a â—_z of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v with_o our_o arm_n full_a you_o be_v not_o straighten_v here_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v be_v enlarge_v sweet_o by_o our_o ministry_n wâ—_n deliver_v unto_o you_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundance_n of_o supply_n all_o those_o deadness_n and_o locking_n up_o of_o heart_n in_o you_o will_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v lock_v up_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o not_o take_v what_o the_o word_n offer_v if_o you_o will_v come_v hungerly_o and_o greedy_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v and_o to_o apply_v what_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o you_o shall_v here_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o deadness_n of_o all_o people_n be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o in_o thâ—_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v abundance_n of_o life_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o deadness_n which_o we_o name_v former_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o make_v a_o man_n shy_a of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o man_n to_o woeful_a task_n and_o breâ—d_a loâ—hness_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o way_n it_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o operation_n and_o sweet_a influence_n and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sweet_a liveliness_n of_o his_o working_n will_v be_v go_v away_o if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o world_n or_o slacken_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o pride_n or_o vanity_n or_o any_o sin_n this_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v present_o be_v deaden_v if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o temptation_n in_o particular_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o niggardliness_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o love_v quicken_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a spirit_n that_o will_v rather_o overdo_v in_o god_n service_n then_o underdoe_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o quicken_a heart_n therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o do_v as_o philemon_n i_o knâ—w_v thou_o wilâ—_n dâ—e_v more_o than_o i_o say_v paul_n know_v he_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n that_o if_o be_v command_v he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v do_v more_o he_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v for_o this_o free_a spirit_n iâ—_n a_o man_n take_v thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n if_o god_n bid_v thou_o pray_v pray_v thrâ—e_a time_n five_o time_n a_o day_n rather_o than_o not_o often_o enough_o there_o be_v mâ—nâ—_n duty_n that_o god_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o often_o and_o how_o frequent_a and_o hoâ—_n long_o now_o labour_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n rather_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o then_o underdo_v again_n take_v heed_n of_o lowness_n of_o religion_n of_o take_v up_o a_o low_a and_o base_a and_o mean_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o christianity_n that_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n a_o low_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o low_a repentance_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o mortification_n a_o low_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o low_a religion_n for_o people_n think_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v turn_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a reformation_n and_o religion_n they_o present_o think_v this_o be_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o low_a religion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v the_o deed_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n we_o must_v set_v up_o a_o gracious_a and_o christian_a watch_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v watchful_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o want_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o your_o thought_n and_o affection_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o deadness_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119
if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o the_o relent_n you_o have_v now_o and_o then_o and_o the_o motion_n you_o have_v now_o and_o then_o if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o exercise_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o quicken_v you_o let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o let_v he_o exercise_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o frame_v his_o life_n anâ—_n conversation_n according_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o this_o man_n and_o so_o again_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o relent_n any_o melt_n now_o and_o then_o at_o a_o sermon_n and_o exercise_v these_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n â—s_v hot_a and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v quicken_v as_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o every_o thing_n be_v increase_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o own_o kind_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o disciple_n hand_n while_o they_o be_v distribute_v of_o it_o it_o increase_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n peculiar_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o common_a grace_n let_v a_o man_n exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o operative_a in_o a_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o exercise_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o improve_v they_o all_o grace_n be_v like_o a_o snowball_n the_o more_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o the_o big_a it_o grow_v so_o let_v a_o man_n but_o go_v and_o improve_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o there_o will_v be_v addition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o repent_v a_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o relent_v a_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o relent_v and_o by_o strive_v against_o sin_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o all_o age_n mean_v 7._o mean_v and_o such_o as_o be_v even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v consider_v these_o and_o these_o will_v quicken_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o when_o st._n james_n will_v quicken_v up_o the_o 5._o james_n 5._o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o when_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n he_o press_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n he_o w_o 〈…〉_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o say_v he_o and_o have_v the_o like_a passion_n yet_o he_o pray_v when_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v shut_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n etc._n etc._n consider_v this_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o may_v provoke_v we_o special_o if_o we_o set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o he_o so_o believe_v and_o i_o so_o full_a of_o doubt_v he_o so_o lively_a and_o i_o so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a he_o so_o affect_v and_o i_o so_o untoward_a this_o shall_v shame_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o look_v upon_o such_o especial_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v take_v up_o the_o profession_n since_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o have_v go_v beyond_o we_o it_o shall_v awaken_v we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o quicken_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n say_v he_o consider_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v persecute_v before_o you_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v quicken_v up_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o 6._o matth._n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v quicken_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v their_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o by_o some_o 5_o motive_n 5_o motive_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o deadness_n motive_n be_v special_a thing_n to_o quicken_v up_o a_o man_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v quicken_v up_o the_o corinthian_n to_o love_v he_o use_v divers_a motive_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o love_n with_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o show_v without_o love_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o you_o see_v love_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o another_o motive_n he_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o adjunct_n of_o love_n love_n suffer_v long_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n three_o he_o use_v another_o motive_n to_o show_v how_o love_n do_v general_o surpass_v most_o grace_n in_o the_o endurance_n of_o it_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v cease_v knowledge_n that_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v do_v away_o but_o love_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v away_o love_v never_o fail_v last_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o cardinal_a virtue_n with_o the_o principal_a grace_n namely_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o show_v how_o love_n be_v beyond_o they_o hope_n edify_v a_o man_n self_n but_o love_n edify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o hope_n must_v vanish_v and_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o we_o but_o love_v it_o do_v always_o accompany_v we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v motive_n to_o quicken_v up_o people_n to_o that_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v bid_v we_o do_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o use_v motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o again_o when_o it_o forbid_v any_o sin_n it_o use_v motive_n to_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o that_o sin_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v dissuade_v from_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o abundance_n of_o motive_n do_v he_o heap_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o terrify_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o will_v you_o profane_v his_o institution_n second_o from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o institute_v it_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o think_v of_o your_o good_a &_o will_v you_o profane_v such_o a_o mercy_n &_o blessing_n three_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v you_o not_o reverence_v that_o another_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o reverend_a manner_n due_o meditate_v what_o it_o be_v have_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o another_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n he_o shall_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o again_o from_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o that_o town_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o your_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o see_v what_o abundance_n of_o motive_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o now_o i_o say_v if_o motive_n be_v good_a in_o any_o point_n look_v whatsoever_o we_o exhort_v people_n unto_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o then_o much_o more_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o point_n of_o deadness_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o in_o the_o point_n of_o quicken_a that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n use_v motive_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o get_v that_o but_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n spur_v a_o horse_n
that_o understand_v it_o of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o minister_n be_v grow_v weak_a and_o remiss_a and_o the_o people_n weak_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n and_o in_o he_o upon_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o observation_n observation_n labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v special_o if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o grace_n former_o then_o now_o he_o have_v it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n strengthen_v it_o have_v a_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n first_o of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v unconvert_v that_o be_v weak_a to_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v any_o that_o be_v good_a they_o have_v some_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a but_o they_o be_v weak_a as_o common_a illumination_n and_o natural_a conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o shame_n of_o other_o and_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o and_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v make_v they_o resist_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a sound_o thus_o unconvert_v people_n be_v weak_a this_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o unconverted_a people_n therefore_o second_o there_o be_v another_o weakness_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o have_v weakness_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o beginning_n second_o of_o decline_a first_o in_o beginning_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o beginner_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v babe_n have_v need_n of_o milk_n they_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n they_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o as_o may_v be_v a_o new_a beginner_n have_v get_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n himself_o and_o uphold_v his_o heart_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a corruption_n bear_v he_o down_o and_o his_o mortification_n be_v weak_a he_o can_v master_v many_o of_o his_o heady_a and_o mighty_a lust_n now_o such_o people_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o strengthen_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o have_v god_n begin_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o any_o lively_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n any_o hatred_n of_o evil_n any_o love_n to_o goodness_n any_o longing_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n any_o endeavour_n after_o eternal_a life_n any_o faith_n thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v unblameable_a against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o 〈…〉_o s_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n neither_o second_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o decline_v when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v strong_a and_o now_o have_v abate_v of_o his_o strength_n and_o be_v grow_v weak_a a_o strong_a man_n may_v grow_v into_o a_o consumption_n which_o may_v spend_v he_o away_o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o anatomy_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v weak_a so_o many_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v strong_a they_o be_v now_o grow_v weak_a they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o consumption_n oâ—_n grace_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o anatomy_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o even_a skin_n and_o bone_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v more_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v a_o promise_n but_o now_o they_o have_v more_o doubt_v they_o can_v pray_v strong_o but_o now_o they_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v powerful_a in_o every_o good_a duty_n but_o now_o they_o be_v down_o the_o wind_n they_o be_v like_o a_o jack_n that_o want_v wand_v up_o they_o have_v need_n be_v wind_v up_o again_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o choleric_a and_o peevish_a and_o pettish_a and_o have_v less_o strength_n over_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o now_o such_o person_n be_v exhort_v to_o strengthen_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v but_o remainder_n you_o have_v have_v more_o grace_n and_o have_v let_v it_o die_v and_o decay_v therefore_o strengthen_v that_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a 1_o part_v 1_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a first_o it_o be_v every_o minister_n duty_n to_o labour_n to_o get_v strength_n into_o his_o people_n to_o strengthen_v their_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n naked_o unto_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n so_o if_o a_o minister_n see_v they_o be_v weak_a to_o bear_v affliction_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o pour_v some_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o if_o he_o find_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v temptation_n he_o shall_v use_v all_o argument_n to_o piece_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o minister_n have_v his_o own_o strength_n give_v he_o of_o purpose_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n isa_n 35._o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v minister_n call_v upon_o people_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o exhortation_n to_o get_v some_o strength_n into_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n not_o only_o to_o gather_v saint_n but_o to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n whither_o shall_v the_o people_n come_v but_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o get_v strength_n in_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v every_o neighbour_n duty_n to_o strengthen_v his_o neighbour_n christian_n shall_v strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o coal_n of_o fire_n do_v warm_a and_o heat_n one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v together_o but_o if_o they_o be_v sever_v they_o will_v be_v dead_a so_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o shall_v labour_v to_o warm_v and_o heat_n and_o quicken_v one_o another_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o mark_v all_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a people_n among_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o feeble-minded_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o but_o than_o three_o every_o man_n shall_v do_v this_o duty_n to_o himself_o to_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o see_v all_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o outward_a thing_n some_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o riches_n and_o wealth_n some_o to_o be_v strong_a at_o the_o court_n and_o other_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o friend_n and_o alliance_n as_o abner_n labour_v to_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n for_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n if_o that_o go_v down_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o case_n to_o defend_v he_o will_v make_v himself_o as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v to_o descend_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v nay_o people_n will_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v babe_n still_o and_o be_v weak_a and_o never_o come_v to_o strength_n he_o
call_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 5._o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a argument_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v true_a reas_n 1._o reas_n christian_n except_o we_o get_v strength_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o very_a able_a man_n as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n what_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o can_v be_v rich_a and_o not_o be_v proud_a and_o vain_a and_o let_v his_o heart_n follow_v after_o pleasure_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v be_v rich_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o so_o what_o man_n almost_o can_v be_v poor_a and_o not_o be_v discontent_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o take_v unlawful_a course_n yet_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o not_o deny_v god_n nor_o distrust_n god_n nor_o fall_v a_o cark_n and_o care_v so_o likewise_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v have_v a_o peevish_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v peevish_a he_o can_v have_v as_o crabbed_a a_o disposition_n as_o any_o body_n else_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v crabbed_a he_o can_v have_v as_o vile_a a_o curse_a nature_n as_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o good_a disposition_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o job_n say_v job_n 9_o 19_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o strength_n god_n be_v strong_a so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o strength_n he_o be_v strong_a a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o true_a argument_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o god_n to_o do_v supernatural_a thing_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v no_o weakling_n a_o man_n say_v i_o can_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v my_o weakness_n then_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o able_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n nay_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o degree_n of_o they_o he_o may_v do_v wonder_n with_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a faith_n but_o our_o faith_n a_o little_a faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n a_o true_a christian_a can_v overcome_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_n to_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v believe_v in_o some_o sense_n but_o he_o can_v nothing_o with_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o can_v do_v wonder_n with_o his_o faith_n he_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o be_v able_a to_o purify_v his_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a thing_n jacob_n have_v power_n with_o god_n say_v the_o text_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v 28._o gen._n 32._o 28._o himself_o against_o every_o lust_n and_o go_v about_o every_o duty_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o some_o measure_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v strong_a so_o love_n be_v a_o strong_a grace_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n cant._n 8._o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a true_a love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v strange_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n leave_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n now_o natural_a people_n they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a love_n it_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v a_o lust_n for_o god_n it_o can_v make_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n it_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v marvellous_a strong_a thing_n therefore_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n second_o we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o new_a obedience_n unless_o we_o be_v strengthen_v reas_n 2._o reas_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n josh_n 17._o only_o be_v then_o strong_a and_o do_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v he_o strong_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v joshua_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v my_o law_n there_o be_v mighty_a performance_n thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o reach_v unto_o therefore_o unless_o thou_o have_v strength_n and_o divine_a strength_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v strong_a strengthen_v thy_o sâ—lf_n labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o might_n that_o may_v be_v god_n bid_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o he_o require_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o 30._o mar._n 12._o 30._o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o if_o the_o waterman_n be_v to_o row_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o the_o wind_n he_o put_v forth_o no_o strength_n the_o stream_n will_v carry_v the_o vessel_n but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o row_v against_o wind_n and_o side_n now_o he_o must_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n else_o the_o boâ—t_n can_v â—o_o nay_o it_o will_v go_v the_o contrary_a way_n so_o if_o we_o will_v please_v god_n and_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o must_v row_v against_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o without_o tug_v and_o hail_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o offer_v a_o injury_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a a_o hour_n together_o but_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o misuse_v and_o mock_v and_o oppose_v now_o he_o can_v be_v patient_a unless_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v great_a strength_n to_o deny_v himself_o as_o col._n 1._o 11._o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o h_o 〈…〉_o glorious_a power_n to_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v patience_n you_o must_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n special_o if_o you_o will_v be_v patient_a with_o joy_n may_v be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v patient_a but_o then_o he_o be_v surly_a and_o lumpish_a and_o all_o amortâ—_n may_v be_v he_o bear_v but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o block_n or_o stock_n he_o can_v joy_v in_o tribulation_n he_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n to_o do_v this_o so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v pray_v can_v he_o pray_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a heave_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o he_o give_v a_o 1._o psa_fw-la 25._o 1._o great_a lift_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o heb._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o unless_o we_o come_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o strong_a desire_n so_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n if_o it_o awaken_v he_o and_o quicken_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o again_o and_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o he_o be_v before_o unless_o he_o be_v strong_a 14._o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a duty_n without_o strength_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o labour_v for_o strength_n three_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v temptation_n nor_o make_v our_o part_n good_a reas_n 3._o reas_n against_o temptation_n without_o strength_n nay_o we_o can_v resist_v they_o or_o combat_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n against_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v beat_v out_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v if_o we_o have_v not_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o temptation_n and_o if_o temptation_n will_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v sway_v we_o and_o make_v we_o do_v this_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v temptation_n if_o a_o bowl_n have_v bias_n
sick_a soul_n nay_o many_o be_v even_o dead_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o come_v unto_o as_o it_o do_v require_v it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o grace_n and_o against_o satan_n but_o when_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o come_v carelesle_a and_o negligent_o and_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o come_v in_o due_a fashion_n they_o rather_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o satan_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o john_n 13._o 27._o you_o see_v he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o wrath_n and_o discontent_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a company_n then_o before_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o strength_n than_o he_o have_v before_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o ought_v get_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o faith_n more_o strength_n to_o his_o lively_a hope_n more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o against_o his_o lâ—sts_n and_o corruption_n but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o get_v strength_n against_o corruption_n but_o corruption_n get_v strength_n rather_o he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o more_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n then_o before_o and_o be_v more_o heartless_a to_o prayer_n and_o good_a duty_n the_o devil_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o the_o monk_n do_v with_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v poison_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n poison_v the_o sacrament_n to_o most_o man_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o when_o they_o come_v more_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o put_v off_o satan_n and_o more_o expose_v to_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whereas_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v approach_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v gather_v strength_n from_o it_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o people_n get_v no_o more_o good_a by_o the_o use_v 3_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o strength_n that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a in_o general_n because_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o â—_o right_n manner_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v faithful_o and_o ready_o and_o prepare_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o their_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o as_o solomon_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fâ—ls_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o so_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fool_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o what_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o we_o must_v not_o only_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o so_o even_a wretch_n and_o carnal_a people_n do_v and_o never_o partake_v of_o any_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o it_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 12._o 47._o he_o that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v come_v prepare_o and_o we_o will_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o against_o our_o lust_n but_o our_o lust_n shall_v get_v head_n against_o we_o this_o be_v in_o general_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a reason_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o partake_v aright_o of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o because_o people_n come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n if_o we_o will_v partake_v of_o strength_n by_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v feel_v our_o want_n how_o we_o want_v hope_n and_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o strength_n we_o want_v spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o but_o feel_v it_o people_n may_v be_v see_v this_o that_o they_o want_v this_o or_o that_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a feel_n of_o their_o want_n they_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o without_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o they_o do_v not_o find_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o prov._n 9_o 4_o 5._o wisdom_n say_v to_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v want_v understanding_n be_v not_o only_o without_o it_o but_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o strength_n and_o faith_n but_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o god_n help_v of_o he_o more_o and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o people_n come_v without_o true_a repentance_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o their_o own_o way_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mean_a to_o think_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o keep_v company_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v and_o though_o they_o cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o make_v some_o prayer_n yet_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a course_n be_v never_o break_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a people_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o pharisee_n conspire_v the_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o they_o again_o and_o so_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v get_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v build_v we_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v in_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o root_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o fling_v away_o our_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n we_o shall_v throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o throw_v leaven_n out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o in_o their_o house_n nay_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o sin_n as_o ammon_n do_v with_o thamar_n he_o hate_v she_o now_o more_o than_o he_o love_v she_o before_o nay_o he_o put_v she_o out_o and_o bolt_v the_o door_n after_o she_o so_o though_o we_o love_v vanity_n and_o worldliness_n and_o passion_n before_o yet_o now_o we_o shall_v hate_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o door_n yea_o bolt_n the_o door_n after_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o get_v strength_n thereby_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o people_n go_v away_o so_o weak_a three_o because_o they_o come_v without_o faith_n they_o come_v doubt_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 14._o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v i_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v reprove_v he_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o do_v well_o i_o have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o come_v his_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v apply_v it_o conscience_n put_v he_o off_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n if_o people_n will_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n they_o will_v
how_o have_v god_n bless_v i_o since_o how_o have_v he_o assist_v i_o and_o lift_v i_o over_o many_o rub_n and_o temptation_n i_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o therefore_o afterward_o this_o will_v strengthen_v a_o man_n wonderful_o but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o people_n get_v little_a good_a eight_o because_o christian_n do_v not_o rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o former_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v their_o soul_n to_o extort_v the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o former_a sacrament_n when_o moses_n have_v perceive_v that_o all_o israel_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o rouse_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18_o 19_o then_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o very_a day_n now_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o and_o and_z consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v this_o very_a god_n have_v promise_v you_o to_o set_v you_o up_o above_o all_o nation_n then_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o and_o believe_v god_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o distrust_v god_n certain_o he_o will_v bless_v i_o and_o do_v good_a to_o i_o and_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v vow_v thyself_o to_o god_n therefore_o rouse_v up_o thyself_o and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o as_o luther_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a virgin_n she_o be_v marvellous_o tempt_v by_o her_o lust_n and_o corruption_n she_o help_v herself_o by_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o be_o baptize_v i_o have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v and_o this_o do_v marvellous_o help_v she_o but_o when_o christian_n neglect_v this_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o continue_v weak_a still_o nay_o most_o people_n though_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o vow_n to_o god_n they_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n rev._n 3._o 2._o be_v watchful_a therefore_o and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v etc._n etc._n strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v some_o grace_n in_o thou_o but_o what_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o thou_o have_v have_v former_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o earnest_n and_o more_o fruitful_a and_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v have_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o be_v horrible_o grow_v down_o the_o wind_n thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o remainder_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o go_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n we_o may_v observe_v grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v total_o away_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o something_o that_o remain_v though_o he_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o his_o good_a grace_n he_o can_v lose_v all_o though_o sardis_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v i_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o come_v to_o such_o a_o low_a pass_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o remain_v he_o may_v have_v horrible_a declining_n and_o woeful_a decay_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o have_v no_o grace_n no_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o caâ—e_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n again_o there_o will_v be_v something_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v good_a as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o jâ—hn_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v he_o can_v absolute_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o there_o will_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v there_o will_v be_v a_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n for_o ever_o he_o can_v lose_v all_o though_o he_o lose_v much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jâ—hoshaphat_n though_o he_o yield_v much_o to_o sin_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v in_o he_o though_o he_o have_v great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o distemper_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o love_v the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n there_o be_v good_a thing_n sound_v in_o thou_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o 3._o mat._n 25._o bless_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o still_o so_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n though_o they_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o be_v exceed_o secure_a yet_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o go_v out_o i_o may_v compare_v a_o christian_a to_o a_o cup_n of_o right_a canary_n wine_n that_o no_o frost_n in_o the_o world_n can_v quite_o freeze_v it_o may_v freeze_v it_o very_o much_o but_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o spirit_n of_o the_o wine_n remain_v unfrozen_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n all_o can_v possible_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v something_o remain_v in_o they_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o second_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o itself_o it_o reason_n 1._o what_o not_o the_o reason_n be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o nor_o any_o holiness_n nor_o mortification_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o for_o let_v a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v he_o may_v fall_v total_o for_o all_o that_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a inherent_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o total_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o be_v not_o immutable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o those_o angel_n that_o do_v stand_v may_v fall_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o no_o grace_n receive_v will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v total_o away_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o better_a bottom_n than_o himself_o intrinsical_a unchangableness_n be_v only_o a_o property_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 6._o all_o creature_n may_v change_v if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v change_v and_o fall_v and_o lose_v all_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n self_n now_o i_o will_v make_v this_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n self_n first_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bid_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o evid_v evid_v as_o one_o that_o may_v fall_v absolute_o into_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o himself_o for_o all_o the_o love_n he_o have_v of_o god_n he_o may_v yet_o hate_v he_o for_o all_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o god_n he_o may_v yet_o slight_v he_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o left_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v final_o and_o total_o away_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n know_v that_o you_o yourselves_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v that_o be_v consider_v it_o may_v be_v thy_o case_n thou_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o worse_a too_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o spiritual_a though_o your_o mind_n be_v never_o so_o
out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o and_o uphold_v i_o than_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n for_o ever_o but_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o nay_o christ_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v in_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o elect_a may_v not_o fall_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v father_n they_o may_v fall_v total_o away_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a grace_n that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v and_o love_n proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a grace_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fail_a thing_n and_o may_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o corruption_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v and_o keep_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o it_o may_v never_o fail_v imply_v it_o will_v fail_v otherwise_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o let_v they_o fall_v total_o away_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o for_o go_v nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o decay_n of_o grace_n and_o declining_n and_o weakning_n they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o much_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o heavenly_a and_o more_o and_o more_o virtuous_a and_o more_o and_o more_o selfdenying_a they_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o have_v and_o how_o backward_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v surprise_v that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o much_o more_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v so_o far_o fall_v away_o that_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n they_o be_v never_o wrought_v upon_o never_o subdue_v many_o time_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v thus_o yet_o how_o often_o be_v they_o put_v to_o this_o desperate_a lift_n to_o look_v every_o moment_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o fall_v total_o and_o lose_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o relic_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n receive_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v without_o continual_a influence_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a influence_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o covenant_n when_o god_n give_v adam_n all_o his_o portion_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v god_n he_o may_v stand_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n run_v thus_o that_o grace_n be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a if_o a_o man_n stand_v now_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v the_o next_o hour_n he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o patient_a now_o he_o may_v be_v impatient_a in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o humble_a now_o he_o may_v be_v as_o proud_a as_o luciser_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o say_v god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o man_n only_o for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v know_v it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o light_n be_v in_o a_o house_n light_n be_v never_o so_o in_o a_o house_n but_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v be_v dark_a if_o you_o shut_v the_o window_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v need_n keep_v his_o window_n open_a towards_o christ_n he_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a shining_n of_o grace_n from_o heaven_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o concern_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n this_o hour_n and_o so_o the_o next_o hour_n and_o the_o next_o day_n give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o day_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o day_n give_v i_o the_o concurrence_n of_o thy_o grace_n this_o day_n and_o so_o the_o next_o and_o we_o must_v never_o leave_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o accompany_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o a_o man_n stand_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v strong_a by_o the_o grace_n you_o have_v receive_v but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a you_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o there_o be_v all_o you_o stand_v by_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v strong_a by_o the_o grace_n in_o himself_o timothy_n might_n he_o be_v as_o virtuous_a a_o young_a man_n as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n that_o paul_n love_v so_o as_o timothy_n i_o know_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a say_v he_o he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grace_n be_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o water_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o seethe_a hot_a yet_o take_v it_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o will_v fâ—ing_v out_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v here_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hang_v over_o jesus_n christ_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o sin_n will_v consume_v his_o grace_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n within_o and_o the_o world_n without_o will_v consume_v they_o all_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a husband_n and_o receive_v new_a supply_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o say_v that_o no_o grace_n receive_v can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v but_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v total_o away_o in_o himself_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v total_o away_o but_o something_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o he_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v much_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v all_o but_o something_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o so_o fall_v and_o god_n have_v covenant_v so_o with_o he_o that_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o ever_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o break_v off_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o grace_n he_o shall_v have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o he_o something_o that_o shall_v distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o david_n psal_n 89_o 33._o though_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v themselves_o unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v keep_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v whip_v they_o and_o chastise_v they_o but_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v never_o take_v from_o they_o why_o because_o he_o
his_o wing_n be_v off_o and_o his_o chariot-wheel_n be_v knock_v aside_o he_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o good_a duty_n with_o any_o pace_n he_o be_v lumpish_a and_o untoward_a his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o heave_v he_o give_v he_o will_v be_v quicken_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o this_o pass_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o this_o be_v his_o disease_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o soul_n o_o quicken_v i_o o_o the_o lamentable_a throw_n and_o secret_a yerning_n that_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a he_o can_v pray_v nor_o find_v the_o word_n work_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o the_o moan_n and_o yerning_n and_o looking_n up_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o though_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n almost_o but_o be_v marvellous_o bear_v down_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lie_v down_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n to_o he_o o_o quicken_v i_o again_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o harden_v as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fearful_o harden_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o harden_v whereupon_o he_o make_v out_o after_o god_n and_o will_v never_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v free_v he_o from_o it_o isa_n 63._o 17._o again_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o secure_a as_o he_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o grow_v careless_a of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o security_n so_o as_o quit_v and_o clean_o to_o forget_v god_n no_o he_o must_v listen_v after_o god_n and_o will_v hearken_v after_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n when_o the_o word_n reprove_v he_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o course_n he_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o asleep_a as_o the_o church_n say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o she_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o security_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a say_v she_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o so_o far_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o love_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o love_v holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o nay_o he_o do_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o he_o hardly_o have_v any_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a when_o sin_n aâ—â—_n corruption_n have_v exceed_o defile_v god_n child_n it_o may_v make_v he_o shy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v he_o wind_v out_o of_o their_o company_n but_o yet_o grace_n make_v he_o love_v they_o they_o be_v the_o amiab_n lest_o person_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n eye_n he_o bless_v the_o very_a ground_n they_o go_v upon_o he_o have_v this_o ever_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o five_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v chide_v and_o check_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n not_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n why_o have_v i_o do_v thus_o be_v this_o the_o thanks_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o the_o thanks_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n i_o bring_v forth_o under_o god_n ordinance_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o dull_a to_o good_a duty_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o dastardly_a and_o cowardly_a for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v these_o gracious_a chide_n though_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v he_o full_a of_o legal_a terror_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o gracious_a checking_n and_o expostulation_n as_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v quicken_v o_o be_v awaken_v hear_v better_o and_o pray_v better_a he_o do_v check_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o he_o can_v never_o like_v of_o these_o course_n this_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o last_o another_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n child_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v these_o though_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v asleep_a and_o cease_v work_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v ever_o remain_v as_o a_o man_n though_o through_o violent_a sickness_n he_o may_v run_v mad_a and_o frantic_a and_o lose_v the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o the_o habit_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o still_o because_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o let_v the_o distemper_n be_v go_v and_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v horrible_o distemper_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v asleep_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n although_o no_o grace_n be_v shine_v in_o david_n heart_n in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n yet_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o root_n of_o they_o as_o a_o tree_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o life_n be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o habit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a preserve_n of_o that_o man_n that_o though_o that_o man_n have_v be_v very_o â—areless_a and_o wonderful_a unwatchful_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v strange_o keep_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o though_o he_o let_v he_o get_v abundance_n of_o knock_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o get_v that_o fatal_a knock_n but_o he_o carry_v he_o along_o from_o day_n to_o day_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v again_o but_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hide_v himself_o and_o withhold_v his_o former_a operation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o go_v quite_o away_o because_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v convert_v again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o rise_n up_o of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v call_v conversion_n sometime_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n nay_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a conversion_n and_o that_o he_o must_v begin_v all_o anew_o again_o as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51._o 10._o as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v anew_o again_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o begin_v anew_o no_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o psalm_n 112._o 5._o his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v it_o for_o if_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v again_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v but_o one_o regeneration_n the_o faith_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o god_n deliver_v his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n but_o once_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o to_o deliver_v they_o again_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v smother_v and_o choke_v sometime_o and_o lie_v under_o the_o ash_n as_o coal_n under_o the_o ember_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o a_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v of_o the_o
you_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n therefore_o receive_v instruction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v go_v any_o whether_o else_o and_o you_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n rev._n 6._o 2._o christ_n have_v his_o word_n on_o horseback_n now_o if_o any_o kingdom_n or_o parish_n or_o congregation_n do_v not_o give_v he_o good_a entertainment_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v away_o and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n now_o if_o any_o people_n grow_v unfruitful_a and_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o this_o rain_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n isa_n 5._o 6._o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o church_n he_o have_v in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n when_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n they_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n nothing_o but_o covetousness_n and_o security_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o shall_v rain_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o vineyard_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o particular_a church_n may_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o congregation_n that_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v lose_v it_o again_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o blindness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o when_o a_o parish_n or_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v whole_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v have_v some_o member_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n there_o for_o they_o may_v subsist_v without_o congregation_n though_o very_o poor_o and_o under_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affliction_n but_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n no_o particular_a church_n no_o parish-church_n that_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o but_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n there_o that_o congregation_n be_v a_o congregation_n without_o god_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o when_o as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v without_o a_o preach_a priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o here_o mean_a by_o a_o preach_a priest_n one_o that_o bare_o do_v preach_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o preach_a priest_n true_a sincere_a preach_v at_o least_o in_o fundamental_o now_o when_o israel_n be_v without_o this_o teach_a priest_n they_o be_v without_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v ever_o among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o christ_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o ordinance_n more_o or_o less_o now_o when_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n go_v away_o together_o with_o his_o gospel_n from_o that_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n without_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o they_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o undo_v people_n and_o not_o a_o congregation_n of_o bless_a people_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n can_v judge_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v in_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o it_o they_o be_v a_o undo_v people_n prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v now_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o parish_n but_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o therefore_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n second_o another_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o a_o true_a sacrament_n 2._o true_a and_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o to_o have_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v call_v circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v what_o profit_n have_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n above_o other_o people_n and_o he_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n because_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v define_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n now_o any_o church_n may_v lose_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v almost_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v a_o table_n spread_v and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v a_o form_n of_o consecration_n yet_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v this_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o change_v in_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o harlot_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o true_a wife_n they_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o whereas_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n again_o they_o deliver_v it_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereas_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n again_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n to_o adore_v the_o element_n so_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o up_o and_o down_o that_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v quite_o and_o clean_o lose_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o lose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v see_v as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v soâ—â—d_v in_o the_o fundamental_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n may_v lose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o three_o another_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n etc._n 3._o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n either_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n or_o else_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o a_o place_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v present_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v all_o pagan_n this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n as_o when_o paul_n come_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o begin_v his_o sermon_n they_o be_v all_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n but_o when_o divers_a of_o they_o embrace_v the_o word_n either_o sincere_o or_o else_o to_o see_v to_o as_o far_o as_o paul_n and_o other_o can_v judge_v than_o they_o be_v a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n that_o do_v profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o you_o shall_v see_v there_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n a_o church_n of_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v church_n of_o saint_n not_o as_o if_o
that_o maintain_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o walk_v for_o matter_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o a_o church_n have_v no_o better_a mark_n than_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n another_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n be_v universality_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o universality_n 2._o universality_n mark_n to_o show_v but_o that_o the_o most_o be_v of_o their_o side_n they_o can_v show_v the_o great_a bulk_n if_o you_o go_v and_o count_v there_o be_v most_o of_o their_o number_n a_o great_a deal_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o this_o mark_n for_o they_o consute_n our_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o will_v have_v multitude_n to_o be_v their_o mark_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v they_o be_v antichrist_n rev._n 13._o 12._o so_o rev._n 13._o 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n worship_v the_o beast_n the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o he_o say_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n almost_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n christ_n have_v miscount_v himself_o when_o he_o count_v his_o flock_n a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o fewness_n and_o not_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o therefore_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o make_v universality_n a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n three_o another_o be_v succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o pastor_n 3._o succession_n of_o pastor_n very_a day_n this_o they_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n o_o say_v they_o we_o can_v show_v succession_n down_o from_o peter_n here_o at_o rome_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v this_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a mark_n caiâ—phas_n that_n condemn_v christ_n can_v show_v succession_n from_o aaron_n so_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o church_n that_o renounce_v christ_n and_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o yet_o may_v show_v succession_n and_o other_o church_n as_o alexandria_n and_o other_o can_v show_v succession_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n so_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v nothing_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n four_o unity_n they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o unity_n 4._o unity_n this_o be_v a_o false_a mark_n too_o other_o say_z they_o have_v not_o unity_n among_o they_o but_o we_o have_v unity_n thus_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v unity_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o satan_n how_o can_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v so_o act_v 4._o 27._o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o unity_n be_v there_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o knot_n and_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a great_a unity_n among_o they_o all_o to_o condemn_v christ_n the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n before_o unity_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o unity_n be_v in_o a_o wicked_a way_n the_o more_o hellish_a be_v the_o conspiracy_n five_o miracle_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n can_v show_v miracle_n for_o our_o religion_n where_o can_v you_o show_v miracle_n christ_n say_v we_o may_v know_v antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o this_o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &c._n &c._n false_a christ_n and_o such_o as_o make_v as_o though_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v show_v you_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sign_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o strong_a to_o delude_v the_o world_n so_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o plead_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o their_o church_n be_v antichristian_a that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n need_v no_o new_a miracle_n therefore_o calvin_n and_o luther_n that_o propound_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o need_v bring_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v bring_v any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v bring_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o when_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n scripture-miracle_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v this_o sixthly_a another_o mark_n be_v pomp_n and_o stateliness_n a_o church_n may_v come_v to_o stateliness_n 6._o pomp_n and_o stateliness_n have_v no_o other_o mark_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a and_o stately_a church_n a_o pompous_a kind_n of_o serve_v god_n thing_n be_v set_v ouâ—_n pompous_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o antichristian_a church_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abonimable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n last_o they_o make_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o prosperity_n 7._o outward_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o all_o that_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o i_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o prosperity_n and_o felicity_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o church_n that_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n they_o may_v lose_v all_o the_o true_a note_n of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o note_n but_o such_o as_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o a_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v catholic_a reas_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o tie_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o any_o place_n god_n may_v carry_v it_o where_o he_o will_v he_o may_v set_v up_o his_o church_n in_o what_o country_n and_o town_n and_o family_n he_o will_v and_o choose_v what_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n bear_v themselves_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o god_n ordinance_n and_o oracle_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o they_o come_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n they_o come_v but_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o take_v up_o a_o parable_n mat._n 20._o and_o say_v they_o that_o be_v last_o shall_v be_v first_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n shall_v i_o not_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o so_o god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v bestow_v they_o where_o he_o will_v he_o may_v give_v his_o gospel_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o take_v it_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o may_v stay_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o be_v go_v when_o he_o will_n second_o god_n do_v not_o need_v any_o place_n any_o people_n though_o a_o place_n be_v person_n 2._o god_n need_v no_o place_n or_o person_n never_o so_o glorious_a and_o stately_a and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o admirable_a a_o church_n god_n do_v not_o need_v that_o nation_n but_o if_o it_o grow_v maleâ—ert_n and_o stiff_a and_o stubborn_a against_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o know_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v
good_a work_n and_o therefore_o nickname_v we_o and_o call_v we_o solifidiaâ—s_n whereas_o we_o maintain_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o only_o we_o beat_v down_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n as_o a_o reverend_a divine_a mr._n carter_n say_v we_o teach_v people_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o good_a work_n and_o again_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o must_v be_v as_o much_o hang_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v show_v no_o more_o to_o be_v save_v then_o the_o vile_a drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n run_v after_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o every_o man_n be_v of_o this_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o incline_v any_o man_n heart_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a to_o pardon_v we_o for_o our_o best_a do_n they_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o god_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o all_o our_o prayert_n and_o performance_n second_o this_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o preach_v to_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o use_v 2_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o operative_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v fruitful_a and_o make_v their_o life_n nâ—t_v to_o barren_a in_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n say_v he_o these_o thing_n speak_v tit._n 2._o 14_o 15._o we_o must_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o rebuke_v our_o hearer_n with_o all_o authority_n rebuke_v evil_a worker_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n into_o wantonness_n they_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o kick_v at_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o rend_v themselves_o off_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n for_o no_o man_n without_o holiness_n shall_v see_v god_n minister_n shall_v tell_v people_n plain_o and_o affirm_v constant_o that_o unless_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n they_o can_v have_v licence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o must_v preach_v these_o thing_n and_o reprove_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o let_v people_n know_v that_o be_v loose_a christian_n and_o hellhound_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o evermore_o three_o this_o confute_v all_o the_o graceless_a conceit_n of_o man_n that_o think_v to_o be_v use_v 3_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o renounce_v their_o wicked_a â—ayes_v and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o curse_a and_o blasphemous_a hope_n whereby_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o sinneâ—h_v but_o 〈…〉_o en_fw-fr he_o neither_o know_v he_o if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n still_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o ever_o know_v he_o he_o do_v not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o then_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o otherwise_o then_o hellhound_n and_o reprobate_n may_v know_v he_o for_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o more_o holy_a and_o before_o god_n have_v do_v it_o shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o near_a likeness_n it_o will_v raise_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o i_o believe_v aâ—am_n in_o innocency_n never_o attain_v unto_o so_o much_o participation_n of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o degree_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n unto_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v look_v to_o â—e_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n of_o a_o burn_a fever_n and_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v well_o will_v you_o believe_v he_o so_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o lust_n wallow_v in_o sinful_a course_n that_o have_v a_o carnal_a and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n unmortified_a and_o unsubdued_a to_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o believe_v he_o not_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v this_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o very_a name_n jesus_n not_o only_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o hell_n but_o also_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n four_o to_o exhort_v that_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o the_o gospel_n do_v use_v 4_o call_v for_o work_n as_o well_o and_o as_o strong_o yea_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v necessary_a use_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a work_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 3._o 4._o let_v we_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v barren_a tree_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v barren_a and_o dead_a christian_n and_o have_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n for_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o many_o use_n first_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n to_o show_v we_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v 1._o motive_n 1._o in_o we_o may_v know_v what_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n whither_o it_o be_v earthly_a or_o heavenly_a holy_a or_o profane_a so_o be_v our_o condition_n either_o happy_a or_o damn_a first_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o badge_n and_o a_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n if_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o have_v rather_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o reprobation_n than_o election_n we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v rather_o mark_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o question_v their_o election_n no_o wonder_n when_o we_o be_v so_o scanty_a in_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a there_o be_v no_o nickle_v of_o god_n everlasting_a favour_n break_v out_o whereas_o if_o we_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n it_o will_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n second_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o effectual_a call_n judas_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o be_v sanctify_v also_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n preserve_v in_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o yet_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o we_o have_v not_o give_v over_o our_o sinful_a course_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n it_o
grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v sincere_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n unless_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v all_o grace_n that_o be_v upright_o there_o must_v be_v none_o want_v he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a new_a clothing_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o cluster_n of_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o may_v see_v there_o how_o all_o grace_n be_v concatenate_v and_o link_v together_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v one_o he_o must_v have_v all_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o his_o faith_n virtue_n what_o will_v his_o faith_n do_v he_o good_a he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o his_o faith_n can_v save_v he_o he_o must_v add_v to_o it_o virtue_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n what_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o zeal_n when_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v be_v real_o virtuous_a unless_o he_o have_v knowledge_n and_o do_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o temperate_a he_o be_v a_o very_a beast_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o these_o and_o have_v not_o patience_n a_o man_n can_v possess_v his_o sâ—ul_n though_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n yet_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v inherit_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o have_v all_o grace_n so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o he_o want_v one_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o right_a though_o he_o may_v have_v admirable_a quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o now_o a_o upright_a man_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o one_o grace_n and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o a_o man_n want_v one_o he_o can_v have_v another_o three_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a among_o good_a company_n but_o good_a also_o among_o bad_a company_n he_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o street_n among_o such_o and_o such_o he_o be_v good_a abroad_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o town_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psalm_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v always_o set_v god_n before_o my_o eye_n a_o upright_a man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o set_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o provoke_v he_o nor_o offend_v he_o the_o upright_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 140._o 13._o you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v they_o go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o but_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v they_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o make_v he_o good_a in_o all_o place_n now_o a_o rotten-hearted_a man_n may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v his_o religion_n at_o the_o church_n door_n may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v good_a abroad_o but_o he_o will_v neglect_v his_o own_o family_n or_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o well_o order_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o parish_n yet_o let_v he_o go_v abroad_o afar_o off_o into_o another_o town_n where_o no_o body_n know_v he_o may_v be_v there_o he_o will_v fly_v out_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o professor_n that_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o home_n and_o will_v be_v drink_v abroad_o these_o be_v false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o all_o place_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a open_o they_o be_v not_o so_o secret_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n if_o they_o come_v among_o good_a people_n they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_v drink_n nor_o swill_n nor_o swear_v nor_o speak_v against_o goodness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v among_o wicked_a people_n they_o will_v side_n with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v gird_n at_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o back_o blow_v just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o water_n put_v it_o into_o a_o tub_n it_o will_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o tub_n put_v it_o into_o a_o beaker_n it_o will_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o beaker_n it_o still_o fashion_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o vessel_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v but_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v like_o a_o solid_a thing_n that_o keep_v its_o own_o figure_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n four_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n he_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n psal_n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v fearful_o many_o time_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o absolute_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o study_v of_o his_o soul_n a_o divine_a set_v it_o out_o by_o a_o spring_n between_o a_o couple_n of_o hill_n it_o will_v always_o run_v it_o will_v either_o run_v through_o those_o let_n that_o stop_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v run_v over_o those_o let_n it_o can_v cease_v run_v if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n so_o a_o godly_a sincere_a heart_n be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n now_o a_o unsound_a christian_a that_o never_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o life_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n he_o will_v be_v good_a by_o fit_n and_o turn_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v at_o a_o sermon_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n under_o a_o cross_n than_o he_o will_v fall_v foul_a with_o his_o â—ins_n and_o when_o conscience_n be_v up_o than_o he_o will_v be_v good_a as_o a_o windmill_n go_v as_o long_o as_o the_o wind_n sill_n the_o sail_n but_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v down_o the_o grist_n may_v lie_v long_o enough_o till_o the_o wind_n blow_v again_o but_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o good_a boat_n man_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v he_o may_v go_v the_o better_a but_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v down_o he_o will_v go_v too_o nay_o he_o will_v labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o will_v go_v though_o it_o be_v against_o wind_n and_o tide_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a man_n he_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v well_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o be_v good_a in_o prosperity_n and_o good_a in_o adversity_n good_a when_o his_o conscience_n be_v up_o and_o good_a when_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o so_o stir_v though_o he_o want_v some_o help_n and_o drive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_o yet_o he_o strive_v and_o will_v be_v good_a but_o a_o ungodly_a heart_n may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o but_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o will_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o send_v for_o a_o confessor_n and_o will_v repent_v and_o ask_v he_o have_v i_o not_o repent_v yes_o say_v he_o if_o it_o hold_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n repentance_n will_v not_o hold_v let_v god_n but_o pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n again_o and_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o nay_o may_v be_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o five_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o part_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o spouse_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n cant._n 4._o 7._o she_o be_v all_o fair_a in_o all_o part_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o weakness_n but_o no_o such_o soul_n spot_v as_o upon_o wicked_a man_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v all_o fair_a his_o understanding_n that_o be_v teachable_a and_o make_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o capable_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v
shall_v sâ—â—rch_v we_o oâ—t_o be_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o wâ—â—â—_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n and_o bosom_n and_o never_o to_o â—ansick_a thâ—m_n from_o â—ay_n to_o day_n never_o to_o inquire_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n that_o we_o may_v reforâ—â—_n ourselves_o but_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n to_o search_v we_o do_v you_o think_v this_o â—ill_v do_v will_v say_v job_n then_o when_o affliction_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v come_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o and_o lay_v before_o you_o your_o work_n therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v when_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o you_o may_v be_v find_v upright_o be_v careful_a to_o search_v yourselves_o finis_fw-la 2_o tim_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o have_v give_v we_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v save_v we_o 2._o he_o have_v call_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o we_o shall_v timothy_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n certain_o have_v salvation_n complete_o and_o full_o for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o now_o he_o illustrate_v this_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o call_v it_o be_v which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o then_o 2_o by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n these_o be_v great_a thing_n what_o to_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o paul_n and_o for_o timothy_n he_o do_v here_o express_v this_o three_o way_n first_o by_o remove_v all_o false_a cause_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n as_o who_o cause_n the_o remove_n of_o false_a cause_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o move_v god_n to_o do_v this_o 2_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o according_a to_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n last_o he_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o argument_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n cause_n and_o no_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2_o it_o be_v give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n no_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n last_o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o point_n that_o i_o will_v handle_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v here_o first_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o point_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n call_v it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o calling_n whereby_o god_n do_v call_v people_n to_o a_o office_n as_o of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n of_o a_o call_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a communion_n with_o himself_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v for_o so_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v he_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a course_n and_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v call_v all_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o mat._n 22._o 9_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o bid_v all_o that_o they_o find_v to_o the_o marriage_n second_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v inward_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o call_v how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v spirit_n of_o god_n may_v go_v along_o with_o god_n minister_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mâ—â—ke_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v three_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n of_o call_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o minister_n and_o with_o a_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o some_o efficacy_n it_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o some_o kindâ—_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o man_n mat._n 22._o 12._o he_o be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o râ—sâ—â—â—_n come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o he_o come_v but_o he_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n nâ—w_o one_o of_o these_o calling_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n many_o be_v call_v but_o 〈…〉_o sâ—n_v mat._n 22._o 14._o but_o the_o call_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o different_a call_n from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o call_v according_a to_o god_n own_o purpose_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o deed_n and_o to_o come_v home_o this_o be_v purpose_n a_o call_n to_o god_n purpose_n the_o call_n here_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o god_n child_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o god_n call_v they_o so_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n god_n have_v no_o such_o purpose_n when_o he_o call_v the_o reprobate_a he_o have_v a_o purpose_n indeed_o to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o absolute_a intention_n to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o quite_o through_o in_o the_o business_n second_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o god_n own_o bosom_n and_o that_o be_v another_o difference_n another_o how_o one_o calling_n differ_v from_o another_o wherein_o this_o call_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v such_o a_o calling_n wherein_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n too_o god_n call_v the_o light_n and_o it_o come_v god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o come_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o god_n call_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o come_v so_o when_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v a_o man_n powerful_o he_o do_v power_n in_o divine_a instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o heart_n a_o kind_n of_o touch_n that_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v and_o
not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n much_o less_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v even_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o man_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o ignorance_n about_o the_o wind_n so_o there_o be_v about_o the_o working_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o nicodemus_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v christ_n be_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v question_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o gideon_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thâ—â—_n thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n judg._n 6._o 14_o â—5_n gideon_n be_v doubt_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o might_n nor_o strength_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n mark_n 4._o 26._o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o sleep_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o righteous_a that_o do_v all_o this_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v witness_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o the_o righteous_a shall_v answer_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o hardly_o know_v they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o action_n themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v of_o they_o know_v they_o have_v feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o can_v hardly_o see_v this_o when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o they_o look_v at_o christ_n in_o this_o they_o have_v hardly_o so_o good_a eye_n hardly_o so_o good_a a_o heart_n so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o more_o i_o say_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v marvellous_a spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o wonderful_a subtle_a substance_n they_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v something_o doubt_v and_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v afraid_a they_o be_v not_o four_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n effectual_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n hinder_v for_o a_o time_n call_n may_v be_v very_o much_o hinder_v for_o a_o time_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o loathness_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v some_o lust_n though_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o humble_v for_o the_o main_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hold_v back_o though_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v out_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o backwardness_n and_o unmortifiedness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n may_v see_v it_o now_o when_o conscience_n see_v it_o conscience_n will_v hide_v effectual_a call_n from_o a_o man_n and_o object_n how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o be_v effectual_o call_v when_o you_o be_v so_o bear_v down_o with_o such_o a_o lust_n and_o hanker_v so_o much_o after_o it_o now_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v right_a or_o no_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o even_o those_o that_o be_v call_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o unmortifiedness_n there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o matter_n that_o the_o conscience_n have_v to_o object_n that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v indeed_o and_o sound_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o at_o first_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n and_o victory_n the_o spirit_n do_v work_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o when_o it_o work_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o leave_v all_o sin_n hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o way_n loathe_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n shame_n confusion_n before_o god_n footstool_n there_o be_v such_o a_o smoke_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v these_o that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v work_v in_o a_o smoky_a house_n though_o he_o work_v excellent_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v hardly_o perceive_v what_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o smoke_n in_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n stir_v that_o it_o hide_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v along_o as_o suppose_v two_o army_n in_o a_o field_n and_o the_o battle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o gun_n fly_v off_o and_o the_o sword_n clatter_n and_o the_o dust_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o confusion_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o know_v which_o way_n the_o battle_n will_v go_v but_o sometime_o some_o fall_n on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o see_v this_o battle_n he_o can_v tell_v on_o which_o side_n it_o will_v be_v sometime_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o side_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o while_o it_o be_v doubtful_a it_o can_v be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v on_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n will_v fall_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o war_n be_v very_o doubtful_a before_o the_o odds_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evenness_n at_o first_o nay_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a side_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o there_o be_v many_o fall_v and_o foil_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o strong_a afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o equal_a and_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v poyze_v now_o while_o the_o battle_n be_v so_o doubtful_a a_o man_n can_v tell_v on_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n will_v be_v whether_o on_o the_o spirit_n side_n or_o on_o the_o flesh_n side_n whether_o on_o grace_n side_n or_o on_o sin_n side_n but_o when_o the_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v perfect_o for_o that_o will_v never_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v on_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n will_v go_v a_o man_n may_v see_v ten_o thousand_o corruption_n lie_v dead_a with_o their_o throat_n cut_v and_o the_o spirit_n stand_v triumph_v and_o conquer_a more_o and_o more_o we_o may_v now_o see_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n will_v go_v the_o spirit_n reign_v and_o grace_n reign_v and_o humility_n reign_v and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n reign_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n another_o reason_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n be_v hinder_v be_v because_o ignorance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o ignorance_n of_o ignorance_n a_o child_n be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o new_a beginner_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o that_o let_v
up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n first_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o first_o god_n convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n joh_n 10._o 8._o first_o he_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o show_v he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v how_o he_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o god_n do_v first_o prepare_v a_o man_n before_o he_o call_v he_o effectual_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o three_o the_o use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v prepare_v a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v effectual_o terror_n proof_n 1._o from_o text_n full_a of_o terror_n call_v he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o there_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o wherefore_o else_o be_v those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_a of_o terror_n of_o sharp_a arrow_n and_o fierce_a pellet_n against_o sinner_n wherefore_o be_v these_o but_o to_o terrify_v a_o man_n and_o pull_v a_o man_n down_o and_o that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n shall_v fling_v they_o against_o sinner_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v amos_n 3._o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o terrible_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n against_o all_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n now_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o tremble_v a_o jot_n almost_o but_o some_o shall_v tremble_v god_n look_v upon_o some_o and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o office_n 2_o from_o the_o spirit_n office_n bondage_n before_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n râ—m_n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n you_o do_v receive_v it_o once_o but_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o but_o now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v aâ—ba_n father_n now_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dangerous_a for_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o bedlam_n now_o how_o be_v bedlam_n tame_v they_o be_v beat_v and_o whip_v and_o keep_v under_o till_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o with_o a_o bedlam_n he_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fling_v in_o slavish_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v this_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o man_n down_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o undermine_v he_o and_o break_v his_o stomach_n and_o then_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v â—â—ought_v that_o work_n he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n three_o because_o the_o gospel_n turn_n be_v not_o come_v till_o the_o law_n have_v do_v his_o law_n 3_o because_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n part_n thâ—s_o be_v the_o method_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o ministry_n he_o will_v first_o have_v a_o man_n bruise_a and_o break_v and_o captivate_v and_o blind_a and_o poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v lâ—k_v 4._o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o this_o order_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o break_a heart_n first_o and_o a_o tender_a spirit_n first_o four_o you_o may_v see_v a_o express_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o come_v 4_o from_o christ_n design_n in_o come_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v first_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n discover_v and_o his_o misery_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sâ—â—k_a he_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o a_o physician_n a_o man_n must_v be_v sick_a before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o physician_n give_v physic_n to_o none_o till_o they_o be_v sick_a now_o till_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o his_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v his_o physician_n five_o because_o god_n do_v see_v it_o sit_v to_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o convert_a once_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o foul_a sin_n and_o gross_a iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v sin_n 5_o from_o god_n work_v with_o believer_n after_o gross_a sin_n please_v to_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v even_o towards_o his_o own_o convert_v once_o when_o they_o sin_n not_o only_o through_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o through_o temptation_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v stubborn_a when_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o horrible_a iniquity_n the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o go_v even_o legal_o to_o work_v with_o they_o though_o they_o lie_v under_o grace_n therefore_o much_o more_o towards_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o never_o have_v any_o free_a spirit_n that_o never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ingenious_a nature_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o wrought_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o fair_a mean_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n work_v so_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n his_o grace_n and_o give_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n unto_o if_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o sin_n foul_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o deal_v thus_o with_o those_o that_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o thus_o david_n cry_v out_o thy_o fear_n have_v get_v hold_v upon_o i_o and_o psal_n 28._o 4._o his_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o he_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n before_o his_o eye_n so_o they_o be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n every_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n he_o have_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o and_o make_v he_o still_o hang_v upon_o christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o esteem_v christ_n precious_a to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o he_o set_v they_o before_o they_o not_o only_o as_o object_n but_o lay_v they_o as_o load_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o feel_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a work_n when_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a god_n never_o show_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o his_o people_n he_o never_o lay_v all_o the_o load_n if_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o stink_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n if_o god_n shall_v discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o ugly_a look_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n say_v when_o i_o see_v myself_o say_v he_o
regard_n of_o our_o soul_n one_o man_n can_v watch_v while_o another_o man_n sleep_v but_o every_o man_n must_v watch_v over_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v perish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o we_o shall_v have_v miserable_a temptation_n and_o evil_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n we_o shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v be_v not_o minister_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o how_o then_o be_v every_o object_n man_n to_o watch_v over_o himself_o minister_n be_v watchman_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_n say_v they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v not_o for_o your_o soul_n but_o over_o your_o soul_n to_o watch_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o another_o that_o he_o may_v not_o watch_v answ_n as_o when_o a_o man_n watch_v for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v not_o watch_v but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o watch_v but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v as_o when_o a_o man_n watch_v dear_a or_o hawk_n he_o watch_v they_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v and_o not_o sleep_v that_o so_o he_o may_v tame_v they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o watch_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o disease_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v let_v sleep_n he_o go_v away_o in_o his_o sleep_n therefore_o their_o friend_n stand_v about_o they_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sleep_v know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v sleep_v their_o life_n be_v hazard_v and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o but_o to_o slumber_n they_o awaken_v they_o lest_o in_o their_o sleep_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v for_o you_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o sleep_v you_o go_v away_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o you_o follow_v vanity_n and_o security_n of_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v sin_n your_o soul_n will_v die_v therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o sleep_v and_o show_v you_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o awaken_v you_o and_o keep_v your_o eye_n wake_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o infinite_a security_n that_o be_v grow_v upon_o people_n watchfulness_n use_v condemn_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o watch_v yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o duty_n over_o to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o will_v watch_v over_o outward_a thing_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o watch_n their_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v open_a for_o all_o wild-beast_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a for_o all_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v such_o dead_a heart_n and_o cold_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o look_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n because_o people_n never_o look_v after_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v how_o to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o watch_v how_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v they_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o wish_v the_o devil_n will_v help_v he_o to_o more_o sin_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v over_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o get_v the_o devil_n can_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v enough_o but_o will_v have_v more_o still_o thus_o people_n will_v have_v the_o devil_n put_v more_o corn_n into_o the_o hopper_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v for_o good_a that_o they_o watch_v for_o evil_n they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o watchfulness_n be_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a because_o they_o practise_v it_o not_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o wake_v unto_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o some_o measure_n that_o we_o neglect_n reprove_v the_o godly_n too_o great_a neglect_n can_v say_v they_o altogether_o do_v not_o watch_v yet_o how_o negligent_a be_v they_o in_o this_o duty_n many_o christian_n be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o they_o yet_o how_o do_v this_o duty_n lie_v unpractised_a whence_o come_v all_o the_o vanity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o untowardness_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v all_o unfruitfulnesse_n in_o our_o meeting_n and_o unsettlednesse_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a to_o good_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o backward_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n nay_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o family_n better_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v the_o very_a regenerate_v themselves_o what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n do_v they_o do_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n how_o do_v they_o swell_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v slack_a in_o goodness_n and_o slubber_v over_o god_n service_n how_o do_v they_o favour_v themselves_o too_o too_o much_o and_o suffer_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a and_o suffer_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v he_o too_o too_o much_o three_o the_o next_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v watch_v direct_v how_o to_o watch_v in_o watch_v and_o the_o rule_n be_v these_o if_o you_o will_v watch_v over_o yourselves_o first_o count_z watchfulness_n your_o very_a life_n and_o think_v if_o you_o let_v watchfulness_n life_n account_v watchfulness_n our_o life_n go_v you_o let_v your_o life_n go_v for_o if_o once_o watchfulness_n go_v how_o dead_a be_v you_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o watch_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o holy_a disposition_n count_v it_o your_o very_a life_n and_o think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o let_v life_n go_v if_o i_o let_v watchfulness_n go_v we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o sleep_n that_o it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o wake_v be_v put_v for_o live_v and_o sleep_v for_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o sleep_v natural_a sleep_n do_v lively_o represent_v death_n so_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o not_o watch_n over_o thy_o way_n then_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o take_v up_o thy_o watch_n as_o fast_o as_o thou_o can_z again_o second_o thou_o must_v let_v thy_o watch_n stand_v catholical_o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n duty_n and_o all_o time_n watch_n thereunto_o and_o persevere_v therein_o we_o must_v not_o only_o watch_v but_o persevere_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o morning_n how_o we_o may_v begin_v our_o watch_n in_o the_o day_n how_o we_o may_v spend_v it_o at_o night_n how_o we_o may_v end_v it_o so_o we_o must_v watch_n in_o all_o duty_n when_o we_o go_v
say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o first_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o receive_v he_o second_o a_o active_a title_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n they_o have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n passive_n receive_v christ_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o his_o own_o even_o his_o own_o elect_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o make_v they_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v passive_o to_o receive_v he_o do_v receive_v he_o also_o active_o so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh_n 3._o 27._o that_o be_v except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o passive_a reception_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n nâ—_n mâ—â—_n can_v receive_v christ_n till_o christ_n be_v first_o receive_v of_o he_o he_o can_v never_o take_v christ_n till_o christ_n come_v into_o he_o till_o christ_n ingraft_v himself_o into_o he_o and_o he_o into_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n which_o receive_v from_o the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o faith_n receive_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o active_a receive_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o passive_a manner_n before_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o active_a manner_n christ_n have_v take_v he_o already_o before_o he_o can_v take_v christ_n actual_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n consist_v the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o active_a power_n and_o title_n to_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o active_a power_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n wherein_o regeneration_n consist_v i_o know_v many_o divine_n branch_n it_o otherwise_o and_o make_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v otherwise_o first_o of_o mortification_n second_o of_o vivification_n first_o of_o mortification_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n kill_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mark_v here_o be_v mortification_n and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n second_o there_o be_v vivification_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o die_v unto_o sin_n but_o rise_v up_o again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6._o 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o other_o work_n of_o vivification_n when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n whereof_o many_o divine_n make_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v of_o but_o though_o they_o beat_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o i_o rather_o make_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o regeneration_n as_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n this_o passive_a work_n go_v before_o a_o man_n never_o go_v on_o in_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a life_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v so_o that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o engraft_v of_o a_o man_n into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o believe_v and_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o man_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n first_o now_o this_o be_v by_o regeneration_n so_o that_o regeneration_n consist_v only_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o in_o have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o relative_a change_n but_o a_o real_a change_n to_o a_o man_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n a_o relative_a change_n be_v this_o when_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o but_o the_o change_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n as_o the_o change_n of_o justification_n before_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v now_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o man_n be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o god_n imputation_n he_o be_v not_o just_a in_o himself_o but_o by_o imputation_n just_o now_o the_o real_a change_n be_v when_o god_n do_v purify_v and_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n in_o a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v a_o real_a change_n so_o that_o i_o say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o relative_a change_n whereby_o god_n account_v a_o man_n as_o a_o child_n but_o it_o breed_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o spiritual_a be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v to_o work_v this_o work_n be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a in_o that_o man_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o grace_n till_o after_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o work_v that_o regeneration_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o seed_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a in_o that_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n wherein_o regeneration_n consist_v now_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n reasins_z why_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n god_n do_v work_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mere_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o man_n have_v no_o activity_n it_o be_v mere_o at_o the_o pleasure_n god_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o he_o only_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o only_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberty_n it_o be_v no_o brood_n of_o our_o breed_n it_o be_v mere_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o there_o christ_n show_v it_o this_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v from_o any_o man_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o except_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n we_o can_v renew_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v renew_v our_o inclination_n or_o our_o will_n or_o our_o affection_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v only_o his_o work_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o special_a work_n it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v it_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n a_o supernatural_a work_n this_o new_a birth_n be_v such_o a_o birth_n as_o come_v from_o above_o psal_n 110_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o text_n that_o
be_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53._o 10._o they_o be_v his_o seed_n but_o unless_o he_o beget_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o show_v plain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o this_o world_n it_o it_o no_o other_o agent_n can_v do_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n they_o can_v reach_v it_o joh._n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n will_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o effectual_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o true_o nay_o his_o heart_n have_v rather_o have_v the_o world_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o beget_v another_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n power_n go_v along_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v it_o then_o again_o it_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a thing_n this_o new_a creature_n be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o any_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o be_v the_o great_a author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o descend_v down_o mere_o from_o above_o three_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n himself_o man_n be_v total_o against_o it_o of_o himself_o in_o man_n or_o any_o counsel_n in_o man_n or_o any_o endeavour_n in_o man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v total_o against_o it_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n have_v reluctancy_n and_o repugnancy_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v when_o a_o man_n do_v think_v he_o desire_v heaven_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n he_o do_v apprehend_v regeneration_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n so_o as_o he_o apprehend_v it_o he_o do_v will_v it_o he_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o fine_a place_n and_o a_o place_n full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v praise_v and_o think_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n wean_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o set_v it_o on_o god_n this_o be_v heaven_n but_o he_o hate_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o hate_v heaven_n so_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v regeneration_n but_o regeneration_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o newman_n he_o be_v worldly_a before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v proud_a before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v humble_a but_o the_o heart_n can_v abide_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o lord_n fling_v in_o abundance_n of_o throw_n into_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n to_o begin_v some_o preparatory_a work_n this_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v out_o towards_o heaven_n he_o fling_v all_o away_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o quick_o as_o a_o man_n at_o a_o sermon_n perhaps_o may_v have_v throw_v concern_v the_o new_a birth_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v throw_v all_o way_n he_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n nay_o when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o plead_v be_v there_o with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o when_o peter_n see_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v god_n that_o ever_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v he_o see_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o such_o a_o stir_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 16._o neither_o can_v man_n will_n neither_o can_v he_o run_v neither_o go_v nor_o stir_v towards_o it_o nay_o though_o god_n make_v he_o go_v how_o apt_a be_v â—e_n to_o laggar_n in_o the_o way_n and_o draw_v back_o again_o so_o you_o see_v the_o four_o thing_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o work_n it_o be_v after_o regeneration_n how_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n a_o unspeakable_a manner_n who_o can_v declare_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v marvellous_a david_n himself_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o natural_a birth_n the_o conception_n of_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o psal_n 139._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o unspeakable_a and_o unutterable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o a_o low_a sense_n of_o this_o work_n who_o can_v declare_v this_o regeneration_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n do_v authorise_v and_o warrant_v we_o to_o go_v first_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o according_a as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v the_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthians_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o and_o instructer_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_v a_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o own_o son_n so_o tit._n 1._o 4._o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o instrumental_a father_n under_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o convert_v a_o man_n the_o word_n shall_v show_v he_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o show_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o forlorn_v in_o himself_o and_o past_o all_o recovery_n and_o show_v he_o where_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v namely_o in_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a be_v in_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o
propound_v the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n hold_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o conscience_n and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o put_v a_o power_n into_o it_o to_o enter_v deep_a into_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v conceive_v in_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a work_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spirit_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o power_n by_o a_o secret_a and_o supernatural_a power_n manner_n of_o water_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o water_n do_v in_o work_v upon_o a_o â—oul_a thing_n now_o what_o this_o work_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v rot_v and_o naught_o before_o and_o impotent_a to_o all_o good_a now_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o better_a disposition_n and_o a_o new_a power_n and_o whereas_o it_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n before_o now_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n and_o the_o laâ—er_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n what_o miserable_a creature_n they_o be_v before_o regeneration_n he_o name_v drunkard_n idolater_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a person_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v he_o before_o your_o regeneration_n but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o that_o same_o wash_n there_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v so_o that_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a a_o unspeakable_a kind_n of_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o corruption_n wash_v from_o it_o in_o part_n and_o make_v clean_o in_o paâ—â—_n and_o way_n make_v for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o come_v in_o now_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o work_n he_o work_v it_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o wash_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o regenerater_n of_o god_n people_n then_o we_o may_v here_o see_v etc._n use_v 1._o of_o confutation_n of_o pelagian_o etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n pelagian_o and_o other_o that_o set_v up_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o put_v any_o activity_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o election_n of_o man_n this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v unâ—ound_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o god_n send_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o what_o man_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o this_o show_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v himself_o and_o shape_n himself_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o belly_n nay_o more_o can_v any_o man_n beget_v himself_o again_o the_o very_a name_n of_o again_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n only_o of_o god_n none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o it_o be_v wrought_v no_o where_o but_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v god_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n will_v subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o will_v or_o in_o they_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o he_o second_o again_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v always_o spirit_n informaton_n of_o our_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n need_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o than_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v though_o the_o father_n be_v go_v the_o child_n may_v subsist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o beget_v a_o man_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o always_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o give_v he_o supply_n of_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o air_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v it_o but_o it_o do_v every_o moment_n give_v light_a to_o it_o for_o suppose_v the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v four_o or_o five_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v withhold_v its_o light_n the_o air_n will_v be_v dark_a present_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n let_v a_o man_n heat_n the_o water_n though_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n the_o water_n will_v keep_v its_o heat_n a_o while_n after_o but_o do_v but_o withhold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o be_v go_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n his_o presence_n warm_v the_o soul_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o good_a and_o give_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o enable_v to_o all_o action_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o how_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n carry_v themselves_o towards_o this_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o quench_v he_o not_o nor_o go_v against_o he_o in_o any_o particular_a the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o all_o god_n people_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o spirit_n exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n bless_a work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v regenerate_v and_o beget_v they_o again_o i_o say_v to_o all_o such_o person_n let_v they_o endear_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v they_o not_o grieve_v or_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o gracious_a worker_n in_o they_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o very_a inference_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v whereby_o you_o be_v regenerate_v regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o seal_v god_n good_a will_n to_o a_o man_n now_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v you_o then_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o nor_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v any_o indignation_n against_o you_o for_o though_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v new_a creature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o displease_v he_o yea_o consider_v will_v any_o natural_a child_n willing_o displease_v his_o love_a father_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o he_o again_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o god_n people_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o god_n 2._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n thing_n for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 100_o 3._o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o remake_v we_o he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o all_o our_o own_o wit_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o the_o like_a the_o lord_n gener-al_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n sink_v in_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n shall_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o you_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v he_o glad_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v ready_o press_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o his_o command_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o presence_n upon_o all_o occasion_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v vnregenerate_v here_o we_o see_v where_o to_o have_v regeneration_n spirit_n 3._o to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n up_o again_o as_o david_n pray_v when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51._o 11._o so_o when_o
look_v as_o one_o believe_v so_o another_o believe_v and_o look_v as_o one_o apprehend_v of_o god_n and_o come_v before_o he_o with_o affection_n and_o fear_v and_o tremble_a so_o do_v another_o though_o they_o never_o see_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o life_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o root_n of_o life_n the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n god_n it_o make_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o god_n every_o where_o as_o you_o may_v see_v zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o lord_n help_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v after_o one_o pure_a language_n and_o give_v they_o all_o one_o pure_a consent_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o different_a degree_n indeed_o one_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o sign_n of_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o union_n and_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o oneness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n of_o affection_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n in_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jarring_n now_o and_o then_o through_o weakness_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v though_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n they_o differ_v gradual_o in_o their_o attainment_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o consent_n of_o judgement_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v that_o a_o man_n must_v live_v in_o no_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n must_v be_v glorify_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o one_o be_v mortify_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o one_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a so_o be_v the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o one_o have_v attain_v further_a than_o another_o but_o whereunto_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v now_o whereunto_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v one_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o another_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o see_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o they_o all_o set_v themselves_o to_o hate_n and_o oppose_v all_o manner_n of_o know_a sin_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n five_o all_o this_o be_v for_o mutual_a profit_n and_o help_v and_o care_n and_o sympathy_n help_v for_o mutual_a care_n and_o help_v as_o you_o may_v see_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o it_o must_v be_v for_o mutual_a profit_n see_v the_o seven_o vers_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o one_o man_n one_o way_n and_o in_o another_o man_n another_o way_n he_o give_v one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v to_o another_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n some_o have_v excellent_a gift_n in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o but_o all_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o new_a obedience_n now_o look_v whatsoever_o gift_n they_o be_v whensoever_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o useful_a to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n need_v one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v without_o the_o poor_a and_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a member_n in_o the_o body_n nay_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o body_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o vile_a member_n so_o again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o care_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 25._o verse_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o head_n have_v care_n of_o the_o foot_n it_o guide_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n have_v care_n of_o the_o head_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o and_o the_o hand_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o relieve_n of_o any_o part_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o sympathy_n see_v it_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n wherefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v all_o rejoice_v with_o it_o all_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v implant_v a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o implant_n a_o man_n into_o christ_n he_o do_v give_v he_o a_o common_a life_n one_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o do_v give_v they_o all_o natural_a help_n and_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o and_o why_o he_o work_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v do_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v and_o ty_v all_o these_o member_n together_o this_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 3._o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v unite_v mutual_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o building_n a_o building_n consist_v of_o divers_a brick_n and_o stone_n and_o timber_n which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v up_o a_o house_n so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o make_v up_o a_o house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o who_o make_v this_o the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v up_o this_o bless_a building_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o house_n or_o body_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o part_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n or_o house_n so_o it_o be_v here_o now_o the_o spirit_n unite_v these_o and_o lay_v they_o artificial_o together_o so_o that_o they_o may_v prop_v one_o another_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o elect_n i_o will_v give_v they_o say_v he_o one_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n how_o will_v he_o do_v it_o i_o will_v
put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v do_v this_o be_v able_a reasins_z why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a first_o because_o none_o else_o beside_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v woeful_o and_o fearful_o different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o another_o life_n nay_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o young_a suck_a child_n but_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o bear_n and_o tiger_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 11._o 6._o 7._o now_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v how_o christ_n mean_v to_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o unite_v these_o together_o to_o make_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o have_v communion_n together_o to_o make_v the_o bear_n and_o the_o kid_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o mark_v how_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v whereas_o this_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o do_v this_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o nature_n whenas_o a_o man_n nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a and_o earthly_a to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v the_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o may_v shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o may_v require_v to_o turn_v their_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o change_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o proud_a person_n a_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o turn_v this_o man_n topsie-turvy_o to_o make_v he_o mind_v other_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o another_o man_n this_o require_v infinite_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v put_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v they_o this_o will_v alter_v man_n mind_n and_o conversation_n second_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o it_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o god_n have_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n now_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o four_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v two_o way_n as_o member_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_n to_o christ_n body_n by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o member_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o one_o be_v by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v into_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o so_o make_v up_o this_o union_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n be_v in_o peter_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o year_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o look_v what_o spirit_n of_o faith_n one_o man_n have_v another_o come_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v second_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o by_o unite_n and_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o these_o member_n by_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o all_o the_o member_n member_n he_o do_v unite_v they_o and_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o in_o one_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n by_o knit_v and_o combine_v of_o their_o heart_n all_o together_o therefore_o this_o fellowship_n be_v call_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o though_o paul_n be_v far_o off_o from_o philippi_n yet_o he_o can_v adjure_v the_o philippian_n by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o one_o from_o another_o and_o may_v be_v never_o see_v one_o another_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v one_o of_o another_o how_o can_v this_o be_v i_o say_v very_o well_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a arm_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shake_v hand_n though_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o ty_v this_o knot_n and_o unite_v they_o together_o as_o paul_n speak_v col._n 2._o 5._o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o methinks_v i_o be_o in_o your_o company_n and_o meeting_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o i_o see_v you_o in_o my_o mind_n methinks_v and_o i_o joy_n in_o your_o order_n the_o spirit_n make_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v love_v one_o another_o because_o all_o the_o member_n be_v tie_v together_o by_o one_o knot_n and_o they_o come_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o do_v any_o thing_n one_o for_o another_o even_o by_o the_o very_a love_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 15_o 30._o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o need_n of_o the_o good_a roman_n to_o help_v he_o now_o see_v how_o he_o do_v entreat_v help_n from_o they_o he_o desire_v they_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o he_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o they_o you_o know_v you_o and_o i_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v first_o what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o the_o put_v a_o man_n into_o this_o body_n be_v three_o the_o reason_n why_o four_o how_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v difference_n use_v the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o difference_n and_o first_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o body_n then_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o congregation_n some_o company_n that_o hang_v together_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n another_o of_o another_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o different_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o and_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v another_o spirit_n second_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o in_o join_v let_v none_o put_v asunder_o what_o the_o spirit_n join_v one_o body_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n than_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o part_v saint_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o root_v it_o out_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v heartburning_n and_o strive_n between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v spare_v any_o or_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wilderness_n grace_n that_o can_v walk_v alone_o and_o need_v no_o